maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discourse_n they_o end_v with_o this_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a petition_n haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v these_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o and_o friendly_a and_o most_o convenient_a or_o fit_a for_o good_a order_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v contradict_v this_o canon_n leo_n they_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o proculdubio_fw-la say_v they_o à _fw-la vestra_fw-la providentia_fw-la inchoari_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la volentes_fw-la desyre_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o good_a shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o your_o providence_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o a_o bonae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la vobis_fw-la deputetur_fw-la effectus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o good_a order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n ascrybed_n the_o effect_n and_o forcâ—_n of_o their_o determination_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o also_o add_v further_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n yea_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o child_n do_v redound_v to_o their_o father_n who_o account_n and_o make_v the_o same_o their_o own_o therefore_o rogamus_fw-la say_v they_o &_o tuis_fw-la decrâ—tis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—onorâ—_n iudicium_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o honour_v also_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n &_o sicut_fw-la nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la and_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v conformity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o you_o our_o head_n so_o let_v your_o highness_n fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o shall_v the_o pyousâ—_n prince_n receive_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o a_o law_n &_o sedes_fw-la constantinopolitana_n suscipiâ—t_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o benefit_n which_o church_n have_v always_o perform_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o you_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o conjoin_v itself_o with_o you_o he_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo._n 74._o and_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o though_o i_o take_v he_o for_o very_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o effectual_o to_o show_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o express_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n he_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n but_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o apostolical_a beam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consuetè_fw-la soliciti_fw-la say_v those_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n they_o bear_v he_o and_o signify_v that_o his_o wont_a care_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n furthermore_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o decree_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n benefit_n and_o reward_v foâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o in_o such_o earnest_n and_o humble_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v ratify_v or_o disannul_v by_o he_o which_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o make_v most_o manifest_a see_v that_o his_o own_o denial_n and_o opposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o have_v be_v 39_o declare_v 75._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v m._n andrâ—ws_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n calcedoâ—â—_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n see_v that_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o canon_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a and_o general_a letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o other_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o belief_n concern_v his_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o their_o general_a acclamation_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o 2d_o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la estâ—_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n authority_n yea_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o depose_v dioscorus_n â—_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o these_o word_n leo._n sanctissimus_fw-la &_o beatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la presentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ter_z beatissimo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la laud_fw-la digno_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nudavit_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la alienavit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a rome_n leo_n have_v deprive_v he_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n as_o well_o of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o priestly_a ministry_n by_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o most_o bless_a and_o praiseworthy_a peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o sentence_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o approve_v particular_o with_o his_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n but_o also_o confirm_v with_o his_o subscription_n supremacy_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 77._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o that_o deposition_n second_o that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n thyrd_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o exercyse_v his_o authority_n last_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o circumstance_n be_v receive_v particular_o and_o subscrybed_n by_o every_o one_o in_o that_o council_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o exception_n take_v to_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v conform_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n and_o
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v head_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v ordain_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n i_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v so_o long_o also_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a also_o be_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o remedy_n also_o of_o one_o head_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o holy_a man_n why_o and_o particular_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v andâ—_n always_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o one_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yea_o and_o be_v more_o special_o intend_v by_o his_o divyne_a providence_n for_o all_o ensue_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o only_o during_o their_o liâ—es_n 61._o 38._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n plant_v his_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o one_o head_n to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_a s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n m._n andrews_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n providence_n therein_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o every_o man_n that_o list_v not_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o govern_v except_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o conserve_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o buyld_v his_o church_n donati_n and_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 39_o furthermore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n grant_v also_o that_o a_o head_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v all_o that_o power_n which_o we_o require_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n schism_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o define_v &_o decide_v controversy_n without_o the_o which_o no_o schism_n or_o division_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v convenient_o compound_v but_o also_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o infringe_v and_o violate_v the_o uniâ—ty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n sufficient_o remedy_n schism_n if_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o which_o do_v cause_n and_o maintain_v it_o and_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o leave_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v only_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v thereby_o when_o his_o censure_n be_v contemn_v and_o special_o by_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v he_o have_v then_o no_o further_o power_n to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v his_o power_n such_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n quanta_fw-la rei_fw-la satis_fw-la siâ—_n cui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remedy_n and_o take_v away_o schism_n 40._o arise_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n common_o be_v when_o secular_a prince_n do_v either_o raise_v it_o themselves_o or_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v hap_v to_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v his_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a subject_n 61.62_o as_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n that_o hold_v the_o little_a fly_n and_o let_v go_v the_o great_a one_o and_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o ordain_v a_o head_n to_o conserve_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o no_o wise_n temporal_a prince_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o grant_v jurisdiction_n be_v presume_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o philosopher_n maxim_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v a_o be_v give_v together_o with_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o 67._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequent_a from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o sâ—qu_fw-la nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 41._o beside_o that_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v 64._o there_o that_o he_o which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v and_o still_o do_v to_o impose_v not_o only_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a penance_n but_o also_o imprisonment_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o her_o disobedient_a child_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o in_o their_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o court_n do_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o by_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n thereof_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o excommunication_n they_o may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_n schism_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v and_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v 42._o this_o then_o be_v so_o
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o also_o charge_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n as_o m._n barlow_n with_o the_o evident_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v pain_n to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o i_o may_v now_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o m._n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o corrupt_a doctor_n ignorant_a in_o affirm_v that_o moses_n lay_v a_o way_n his_o priesthood_n and_o corrupt_v in_o notable_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 43._o and_o whereas_o he_o very_a ofâ—_n recur_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seq_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v express_o and_o manifest_o give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n second_o that_o the_o seq_n king_n be_v not_o at_o their_o institution_n exempt_a from_o this_o law_n but_o rather_o command_v to_o observe_v it_o three_o that_o the_o seq_n particular_a example_n which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v of_o josua_n 44._o david_n 50._o solomon_n seq_n ezechtas_n seq_n and_o josias_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n &_o that_o diverse_a other_o seq_n example_n do_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o 56._o follow_v thereon_o that_o they_o be_v so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v continue_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n without_o interruption_n to_o wit_n during_o the_o paganism_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o no_o new_a commission_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n andrews_n as_o i_o also_o do_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o my_o church_n supplement_n how_o and_o by_o what_o commission_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o king_n after_o they_o be_v christen_v see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o claim_v any_o succession_n therein_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n nor_o pretend_v any_o new_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n andrew_n or_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o the_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o m._n andrew_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 45._o now_o then_o see_v m._n andrew_n neither_o bring_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o king_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n advise_v he_o also_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o it_o be_v get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n andrewesâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o i_o be_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v non_fw-la audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n thereof_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o express_a word_n verùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v only_o do_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o whereupon_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n 46._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o must_v now_o exact_v of_o he_o to_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n whereby_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o he_o can_v do_v see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v it_o into_o their_o church_n see_v he_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o â—_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o how_o can_v he_o approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o much_o less_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 47._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o &_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agreee_v not_o with_o the_o modern_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v king_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o â—he_v late_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o â—eaching_v express_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v non_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la utâ—_n nutritius_fw-la &_o â—utor_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o defender_n which_o he_o also_o explicate_v add_v ut_fw-la eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o tuâ—atur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v 37._o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o concern_v only_o external_a government_n so_o
6._o and_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 16._o and_o although_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n yet_o neither_o they_n nor_o we_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v thing_n institute_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n judaism_n and_o this_o we_o do_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o practise_v then_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christianisme_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a except_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 17._o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o point_n as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o all_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o david_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o although_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v egregious_o yet_o it_o be_v equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o other_o temporal_a what_o consequence_n then_o can_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o god_n bad_a david_n who_o as_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a people_n he_o give_v he_o temporal_a authority_n make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o bid_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a contain_v within_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a congregation_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o david_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v narro_n autem_fw-la cardinali_n etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n long_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la and_o much_o more_o often_o as_o to_o josue_n before_o and_o more_o often_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy-history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o his_o narration_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a impertinent_o and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n pascere_fw-la and_o pastor_n be_v often_o apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v spiritual_a government_n in_o they_o as_o king_n m._n andrews_n will_v not_o prove_v in_o haste_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a 44._o and_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o god_n call_v pastormeus_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o josue_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v his_o cause_n but_o flat_o confound_v he_o 27._o 19_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_v the_o 27_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o assign_v and_o ordain_v josue_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o oves_fw-la sine_fw-la pastore_n own_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n direction_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v there_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o josue_n theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o supplement_n that_o moses_n do_v distribute_v his_o dignity_n 21._o and_o authority_n which_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a betwixt_o josue_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o josue_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n by_o eleazar_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v josue_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o to_o wit_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o josue_n be_v pastor_n populi_fw-la himself_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n eleazar_n who_o almighty_a god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o consultation_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o josue_n now_o then_o do_v this_o example_n prick_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n trow_v you_o or_o m._n andrews_n true_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o have_v wound_v none_o but_o himself_o examine_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n 20._o his_o three_o be_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v ample_o comment_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v illustrem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la 4._o this_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o frame_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o impugn_v for_o see_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v now_o &_o then_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o seq_n sometime_o as_o far_o forth_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o demand_v though_o at_o at_o other_o time_n he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o large_o 18.19.20_o she_o after_o he_o will_v now_o needs_o presuppose_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n &_o why_o forsooth_o marry_o because_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o for_o
charge_n or_o government_n of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o of_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 89._o which_o s._n leo_n also_o testify_v express_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o special_o commit_v to_o peter_n pontif._n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentill_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o ut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n among_o the_o people_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n may_v proper_o govern_v they_o all_o quos_fw-la principalitâ—r_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la who_o christ_n do_v also_o principal_o govern_v joan._n 33._o so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o famous_a holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o great_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n i_o have_v speak_v ample_o before_o in_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_v blasphemous_a speech_n and_o exception_n against_o he_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v though_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o father_n the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la s._n bernard_n consider_v and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n in_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o already_o cite_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o idle_a cavil_n 63._o where_o with_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d prick_v the_o cardinal_n imagine_v himself_o belike_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n that_o shoot_v the_o sharp_a arrow_n 19_o whereof_o the_o psalmist_n say_v sagittae_fw-la potentis_fw-la acutae_fw-la but_o you_o see_v his_o sharp_a shaft_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sagittae_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la the_o shuttlecock_n of_o little_a child_n or_o rather_o to_o say_v true_o to_o be_v that_o fool_n bolt_n which_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v be_v soon_o shoot_v whereof_o solomon_n say_v sagitta_fw-la in_o feâ—ore_fw-la canis_fw-la sic_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o cord_n stulti_fw-la as_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o thygh_a of_o a_o dog_n who_o never_o can_v rest_v until_o it_o be_v out_o so_o be_v a_o word_n in_o a_o fool_n hart_n which_o true_o i_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v say_v of_o m._n d._n andrews_n be_v his_o folly_n far_o more_o exorbitant_a than_o it_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v so_o much_o virulency_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o worthy_a cardinal_n 16._o as_o he_o do_v every_o where_o treat_v he_o most_o injurious_o with_o such_o opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a term_n justinian_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o wyseman_n advyse_v secundum_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o own_o folly_n lest_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a 34._o but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n 99_o beginning_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la which_o law_n be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o another_o of_o justinian_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 17._o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n this_o law_n be_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n show_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o allege_a by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o apology_n 81._o to_o who_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o poterat_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la inter_fw-la claras_fw-la citanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n may_v well_o have_v forbear_v to_o cyte_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v inter_fw-la claras_fw-la leges_fw-la among_o the_o clear_a law_n but_o among_o the_o obscure_a and_o counterfeit_a he_o may_v also_o have_v abstayn_v from_o mention_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o some_o part_n first_o in_o siluerius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o in_o vigilius_n of_o who_o he_o banish_v the_o former_a and_o imprison_v the_o late_a so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n affirm_v the_o one_o that_o the_o cardinal_n know_v the_o law_n of_o justinian_n which_o begin_v inter_fw-la claras_fw-la to_o be_v cite_v among_o the_o obscure_a and_o counterfeit_a law_n and_o the_o other_o that_o justinian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n superior_a to_o pope_n counterfeit_a because_o he_o banish_a pope_n syluerius_n and_o imprison_v vigilius_n i_o will_v brief_o examine_v both_o these_o point_n 35._o as_o for_o the_o first_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o m._n andrews_n his_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n or_o rather_o his_o impudence_n so_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cardinal_n know_v the_o foresay_a law_n to_o be_v cite_v among_o the_o obscure_a yea_o counterfeit_a law_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v &_o esteem_v not_o only_o inter_v claras_fw-la but_o also_o inter_fw-la clarissimas_fw-la leges_fw-la among_o the_o most_o clear_a law_n for_o so_o the_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n baldus_n term_v it_o baldus_n who_o upon_o this_o very_a law_n make_v this_o gloss_n clarissima_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a law_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v trin._n so_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o accursius_fw-la who_o gloss_v it_o no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o other_o law_n in_o the_o code_n without_o make_v the_o least_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n therein_o accurfius_fw-la 36._o but_o perhaps_o m._n andrew_n will_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v alciat_n but_o that_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o impugn_a it_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o call_v it_o in_o question_n 25._o of_o who_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a lawyer_n alciat_n say_v thus_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la suspectam_fw-la habent_fw-la joannis_n pontificis_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v suspect_v pope_n johns_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o justinian_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o book_n which_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o depress_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o i_o have_v find_v other_o author_n corrupt_v by_o they_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n and_o certain_a verse_n of_o ligurinus_n the_o poet._n but_o i_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o very_a many_o old_a copy_n and_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o suspicion_n be_v impeach_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o book_n have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o sometime_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o science_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v quin_fw-la genuinus_fw-la germanusque_fw-la joannis_n sit_fw-la foetus_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a work_n of_o pope_n john_n thus_o say_v alciat_n who_o not_o only_o testify_v as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o see_v it_o in_o very_a many_o old_a copy_n but_o also_o yield_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o in_o some_o other_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 37._o i_o can_v confirm_v this_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a lawyer_n cuiacius_fw-la &_o other_o ago_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o it_o be_v not_o see_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v above_o 800._o year_n ago_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o pope_n john_n beginning_n reddentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la which_o he_o say_v justinian_n himself_o insert_v into_o his_o law_n &_o lay_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o word_n for_o word_n imperat._n as_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v which_o law_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o justinian_n wherein_o that_o other_o of_o justinian_n cite_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v insert_v whereby_o it_o be_v
canon_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v some_o 60._o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o send_v or_o intimate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n &_o therefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o christ_n threaten_v to_o they_o who_o scandalize_v any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o thereby_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o deserve_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o scandalize_v so_o many_o church_n and_o priest_n final_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3_o tene_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la ne_fw-la alius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la coronam_fw-la tuam_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o another_o take_v thy_o crown_n for_o si_fw-la inconcessa_fw-la quaesieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a thou_o shall_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a pope_n leo_n be_v to_o anatolius_n if_o one_o shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o m._n andrew_n in_o this_o style_n and_o form_n will_v he_o take_v it_o trow_v you_o for_o a_o supplication_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v or_o no_o as_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o coa_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o interueniens_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la anatolio_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la illi_fw-la animi_fw-la gratia_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la correctionem_fw-la eius_fw-la promittit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 68_o request_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anatolius_n that_o we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o our_o affection_n anatolius_n because_o he_o promise_v his_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la for_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o assertion_n be_v a_o suitor_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o anatolius_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o anatolius_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o martian_a wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v find_v in_o he_o sincerae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la animum_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o sincere_a grace_n or_o favour_n in_o case_n he_o follow_v sincere_o the_o emperor_n advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o perform_v in_o hart_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v resolut_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o chastise_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anatolius_n and_o that_o pope_n leo_n will_v not_o otherwise_o promise_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a amendment_n 35._o and_o will_v you_o now_o see_v all_o this_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o anatol._n therefore_o whereas_o anatolius_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o that_o attempt_n leo_n but_o also_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n answer_v the_o same_o first_o commend_v great_o certain_a predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n to_o wit_n john_n atticus_n proclus_n and_o flavianus_n exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o blame_v he_o by_o the_o way_n for_o his_o scandalous_a attempt_n and_o have_v also_o signify_v how_o glad_a he_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v reform_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o give_v he_o order_v withal_o to_o make_v two_o priest_n call_v andreas_n and_o euphrata_n and_o to_o admit_v some_o other_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o and_o last_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o evil_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o urge_v he_o unto_o it_o he_o may_v have_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v also_o blame_v his_o own_o consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gratum_fw-la mihi_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o you_o profess_v now_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o that_o which_o then_o also_o shall_v not_o have_v please_v you_o your_o own_o profession_n together_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v your_o correction_n or_o amendment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v overlate_a or_o out_o of_o season_n cui_fw-la tam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la assertor_n accessit_fw-la who_o have_v so_o venerable_a a_o surety_n 36._o thus_o write_v pope_n leo_n to_o anatolius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n intercedere_fw-la frustrà _fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n have_v in_o two_o word_n make_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o in_o intercedere_fw-la for_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o intercession_n or_o suit_n especial_o to_o anatolius_n but_o be_v sue_v unto_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o other_o in_o frustrà _fw-la for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v suit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o if_o m._n andrews_n shall_v seek_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o lie_n andrews_n by_o say_v that_o he_o take_v intercedere_fw-la for_o to_o make_v opposition_n and_o not_o intercession_n yet_o he_o can_v rid_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a one_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n opposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o bring_v anatolius_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v he_o to_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o promise_v amendment_n yea_o to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o intercessor_n for_o he_o and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o execute_v pope_n leo_n commandment_n law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o italian_a bishop_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v now_o clear_o prove_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n have_v seek_v notorious_o to_o delude_v thou_o in_o tell_v thou_o that_o pope_n lâ—o_o contradict_v this_o canon_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n over_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o this_o canon_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o 37._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n andrews_n most_o false_o andrews_n and_o absurd_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mean_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v the_o byshoprik_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o little_a import_v yea_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o m._n andrews_n see_v that_o the_o cannon_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v present_o overthrow_v and_o â—ade_v void_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a séa_n and_o that_o â—ot_n only_a anatolius_n himself_o who_o procure_v it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o but_o also_o as_o well_o he_o as_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n his_o successor_n live_v in_o the_o union_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o turk_n 38._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o convenient_a to_o see_v how_o well_o m._n andrews_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o i_o shall_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o confute_v certain_a reason_n of_o he_o which_o he_o further_o urge_v out_o
m._n andrews_n his_o first_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o solue_v solue_v to_o wit_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v do_v extend_v that_o be_v to_o the_o direction_n government_n yea_o and_o chastisement_n when_o occasion_n require_v of_o all_o his_o inferior_a member_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o and_o consequent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o only_a excommunication_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n the_o head_n may_v extend_v his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o chastise_v they_o in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o state_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereto_o all_o man_n temporal_a state_n good_n land_n and_o life_n be_v principal_o ordain_v charge_n 43._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o number_n which_o this_o head_n may_v govern_v to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v schism_n let_v m._n andrews_n well_o ponder_v what_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v and_o m._n andrews_n confess_v then_o consequent_o he_o be_v head_n of_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la etc._n etc._n 44._o for_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v therefore_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n 44._o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o therefore_o be_v verify_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o also_o propagate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o time_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ult._n which_o also_o the_o royal_a prophet_n foretold_v of_o they_o say_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o bound_n thereof_o church_n 44._o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o their_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n propagate_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n under_o their_o government_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v with_o great_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a eliant_a that_o petro_n apostolo_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la totius_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o christ_n recommend_v unto_o he_o orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o compare_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n demand_v why_o then_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o peter_n he_o answer_v hunc_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o s._n james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o govern_v s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a 45._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o they_o so_o that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o independent_a on_o they_o whereas_o they_o must_v needs_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o immediate_a head_n under_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o idle_a head_n m._n andrews_n have_v to_o exclude_v no_o less_o s._n peter_n then_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n idle_a for_o no_o better_a reason_n then_o lest_o he_o may_v become_v heterochtum_fw-la cuput_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o perhaps_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n through_o the_o excess_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o profane_a then_o absurd_a attribute_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o that_o he_o err_v gross_o if_o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n a_o noticeâ—_n or_o cause_n of_o tyranny_n ult._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v andrews_n the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o oppress_v they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o attempt_v it_o 46._o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v more_o frequent_a tyranny_n in_o small_a state_n then_o in_o great_a monarchy_n monarchy_n and_o when_o great_a monarch_n be_v tyrant_n they_o common_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a whereas_o a_o small_a state_n contain_v a_o few_o subject_n be_v easy_o tyrannize_v universal_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o motive_n but_o rather_o a_o bridle_n to_o tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o head_n which_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o when_o he_o confess_v church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o twelve_o or_o some_o other_o small_a number_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o have_v many_o head_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v conserve_v long_o in_o unity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o visible_a head_n who_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v as_o i_o have_v 18._o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n barlow_n 9_o himself_o 47._o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_a s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o also_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v the_o schism_n which_o may_v grow_v not_o so_o much_o among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n
commission_n of_o the_o key_n a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v boatus_fw-la happy_a or_o bless_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n andrews_n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_o m._n andrews_n seek_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v say_v no_o clave_n ei_fw-la commissas_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n basil_n do_v not_o declare_v here_o but_o augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n so_o he_o as_o though_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v himself_o and_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o the_o key_n a_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o augustine_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n in_o the_o first_o 5._o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o consist_v his_o pre-eminence_n &_o preferment_n before_o the_o rest_n whereof_o s._n basil_n speak_v so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o answer_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basil._n 6._o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n object_v as_o well_o by_o the_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n as_o by_o etc._n i_o vides_fw-la say_v he_o quemadmodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o true_o great_a and_o high_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la nazianzeno_fw-it petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la privilegio_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o nazianzen_n he_o object_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v some_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n peter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a name_n take_v from_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o john_n be_v belove_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v lie_v upon_o christ_n breast_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o what_o be_v there_o here_o singular_a in_o peter_n more_o than_o in_o john_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v either_o here_o no_o primacy_n or_o else_o a_o double_a primacy_n so_o he_o 7._o wherein_o thou_o may_v easy_o see_v urge_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o palter_v and_o iuggle_v if_o thou_o note_v well_o the_o objection_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v it_o partly_o dissemble_v those_o very_a word_n which_o most_o import_n and_o partly_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n eye_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n john_n which_o indeed_o be_v also_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o preiudice_v the_o far_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o mean_v his_o supreme_a authority_n signify_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o word_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la credita_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n what_o else_o do_v he_o affirm_v therein_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v give_v more_o particular_o to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a that_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n more_o than_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n whereof_o nazianzen_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o nazianzen_n testify_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v aliquo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donati_fw-la privilege_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 8._o therefore_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v allow_v any_o particular_a privilege_n to_o s._n johns_n layn_v upon_o christ_n breast_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a privilege_n not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v particular_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v by_o which_o metaphor_n he_o signify_v sufficient_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la credita_fw-la habeat_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n seem_v to_o m._n andrews_n as_o sore_o as_o a_o boil_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o answer_n though_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o margin_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n 9_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o absurd_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n trifle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v either_o nullus_fw-la or_o duplex_fw-la primatus_fw-la a_o double_a primacy_n or_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o impertinent_o he_o try_v fle_v therein_o for_o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o two_o privilege_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v that_o inference_n in_o they_o both_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a deny_v one_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o double_a primacy_n no_o less_o than_o we_o and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o sufficient_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o s._n hierome_n but_o also_o by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v how_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_n objection_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n teach_v that_o although_o john_n be_v more_o favour_v and_o belove_v of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o virginity_n yet_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o primacy_n be_v make_v head_n of_o they_o all_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v this_o his_o inference_n of_o a_o double_a primacy_n or_o none_o 10._o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v one_o primate_n or_o head_n and_o not_o two_o notwithstanding_o that_o john_n layn_v upon_o christ_n breast_n and_o be_v more_o belove_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n do_v notable_o contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o he_o argue_v as_o wise_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n show_v more_o particular_a favour_n and_o affection_n to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n he_o make_v either_o two_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n or_o none_o at_o all_o whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o absurd_a and_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o a_o sleeveles_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v here_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 11._o after_o this_o there_o follow_v another_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n supra_fw-la take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o i_o have_v also_o object_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v these_o sanctus_n joannes_n chrysostomus_n ho._n 55._o in_o
matthaeum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n alone_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o future_a church_n shall_v remain_v immovable_a notwithstanding_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n violent_o breâ—â—_n in_o upon_o it_o of_o which_o church_n a_o fisherman_n and_o of_o mean_a parentage_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n 219._o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o object_v thus_o whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n but_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o add_v in_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fisherman_n but_o the_o word_n head_n appear_v no_o where_o nor_o in_o that_o place_n so_o much_o as_o pastor_n albeit_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n but_o yet_o a_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o &c._n &c._n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o word_n cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o m._n andrews_n have_v see_v yet_o it_o little_a import_v see_v that_o the_o latin_a translator_n find_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o well_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la os_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la interrogati_fw-la essent_fw-la solus_fw-la respondit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o mouth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v answer_v alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n by_o the_o power_n ibid._n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n grant_n surpass_v in_o strength_n aâ—d_a solidity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamond_n he_o prefer_v he_o far_o before_o hieromy_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o whereas_o almighty_a god_n make_v hierâ—my_n like_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o one_o nation_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la universo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la christus_fw-la praeposuit_fw-la christ_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n peter_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o 14._o and_o because_o m._n andrews_n will_v be_v like_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o common_a place_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o hieremy_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n andrews_n must_v consider_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v here_o mean_v that_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v see_v he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n be_v all_o one_o beside_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v most_o clear_o else_o where_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n 15._o whereto_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n thereof_o out_o of_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o discourse_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n et_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la surgens_fw-la petrus_n he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o peter_n but_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n quam_fw-la est_fw-la feruidus_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la gregem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o fervent_a be_v peter_n how_o well_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n loe_o how_o he_o be_v prince_n in_o this_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o every_o where_o begin_v first_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o again_o afterward_o prosecute_a the_o same_o matter_n apost_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la a_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n what_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v mathias_n yes_o true_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o also_o again_o after_o a_o while_n he_o say_v thus_o primus_fw-la hic_fw-la doctorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n peter_n do_v first_o here_o make_v a_o doctor_n supremacy_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v &c._n &c._n quamquam_fw-la autem_fw-la habebat_fw-la ius_fw-la constituendi_fw-la par_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la congruenter_v fiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o appoint_v he_o as_o they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v very_o convenient_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o peter_n absolute_a power_n to_o choose_v mathias_n himself_o alone_o yet_o out_o of_o prudence_n he_o determine_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v no_o less_o plain_o afterward_o in_o these_o word_n meritò_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v worthy_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n use_v or_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o business_n as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v sometime_o convert_v confirm_v they_o brethren_n 17._o all_o this_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o congregation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n as_o they_o all_o and_o may_v have_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a because_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n verticem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o mean_v and_o teach_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la do_v signify_v 18._o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o in_o that_o homily_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o else_o where_o and_o the_o word_n also_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n be_v extant_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o all_o our_o latin_a translation_n it_o
anastasius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o former_a dignity_n if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a need_n which_o the_o african_a church_n have_v of_o this_o decree_n as_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o expect_v his_o leave_n and_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_v see_v that_o in_o other_o synod_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n innocentius_n innocentius_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v the_o african_a bishop_n crave_v confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a august_n ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la say_v they_o nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_n also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n to_o conserve_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o perversity_n of_o some_o 71._o thus_o write_v they_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v clear_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n but_o also_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o authority_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o they_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milevis_n 92._o as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o our_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o thy_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suggest_v for_o the_o church_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v either_o disdain_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v sufficient_o their_o opinion_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n whicâ—_n be_v this_o 72._o diligenter_fw-la &_o congruè_fw-fr apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 93._o you_o do_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o provyde_v for_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n i_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o beside_o other_o intrinsical_v thing_n have_v the_o solicitude_n or_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n wherein_o true_o you_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o you_o know_v have_v be_v keep_v with_o i_o always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n &_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v special_o from_o they_o 73._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v know_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n approve_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n where_o have_v say_v that_o relation_n be_v send_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cathaginensi_fw-la &_o milevitano_fw-it ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sadem_fw-la bonifac._n from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o add_v afterward_o concern_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la â—o_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n innocentius_n write_v back_o or_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o approve_v as_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o also_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o synod_n resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n and_o heretic_n innocentius_n 74._o whereof_o there_o occur_v at_o that_o time_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o although_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v particular_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o prescrybe_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a condemnation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n and_o the_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o zosimus_n which_o they_o signify_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a care_n 157._o and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la conden_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n of_o africa_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zosimo_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zosimus_n 75._o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o his_o great_a friend_n possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o write_v his_o life_n confirm_v 18._o and_o explicate_v notable_o signify_v that_o the_o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n do_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cut_v off_o the_o pelagian_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o africa_n as_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o catholic_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tale_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pronuntiatum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la honorius_n audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v and_o follow_v this_o such_o a_o notable_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o law_n possidius_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v universal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n signify_v by_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o optatus_n
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n with_o his_o fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o heretic_n 19_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v also_o say_v concern_v his_o grant_n in_o another_o matter_n nostr_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o we_o yea_o from_o 3._o of_o we_o for_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n superintendents_n have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o his_o grant_n for_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n as_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o from_o we_o two_o consequent_n do_v direct_o follow_v thereon_o the_o one_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o doctrine_n if_o m._n andrew_n his_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n barlow_n septemb_n say_v true_a who_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n mention_v by_o i_o 77._o else_o where_o affirm_v the_o successive_a propagation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o main_n root_n of_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o main_n proof_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o my_o seq_n suplement_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v e_z heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o other_o consequent_a be_v that_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n then_o from_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o by_o three_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n 5._o where_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o error_n not_o correct_v among_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n there_o want_v certain_a word_n to_o wit_n a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v thus_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n there_o want_v also_o these_o word_n consâ—â—t_n nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thuss_n see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v correct_v 36._o whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n and_o clergy_n they_o then_o have_v england_n and_o still_o have_v for_o have_v then_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o pretend_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o consecration_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n their_o adversary_n and_o have_v solicit_v a_o archbishop_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o their_o ordination_n &_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o determine_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o play_v small_a game_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v forth_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o ordination_n from_o any_o one_o catholic_a though_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o in_o fine_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o then_o be_v or_o perhaps_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o landâ—â—â—_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o inveygle_v and_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n but_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a providence_n so_o dispose_v for_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o their_o pretend_a prelacy_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o also_o in_o the_o end_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a message_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o bishop_n â—onner_o than_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o consequent_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n archbishop_n thereof_o send_v one_o m._n cousin_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v consecrate_v any_o of_o they_o whereupon_o he_o defisted_a from_o his_o purpose_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o at_o their_o ordination_n 5._o to_o wit_n m.i_o thomas_n nâ—ale_n a_o graveman_n well_o know_v no_o doubt_n to_o many_o yet_o live_v in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v many_o year_n after_o reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 37._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o they_o have_v no_o clergy_n nor_o church_n for_o haâ—ing_v no_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n because_o none_o can_v make_v priest_n but_o bishop_n and_o have_v neither_o bishop_n 6._o nor_o priest_n they_o have_v no_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n lucifer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v noâ—_n yet_o any_o lawful_a mission_n or_o vocationâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o good_a shepherd_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o door_n 10._o but_o fures_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o robbersâ—_n who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n or_o break_v into_o it_o by_o intrusion_n and_o force_n ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la â—â—â—â—rdant_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rot_v buy_v break_v of_o from_o the_o may_v nâ—_n root_v of_o christian_a society_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o well_o by_o m._n barlowes_n ground_n before_o seq_n mention_v as_o according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o grant_n else_o let_v he_o name_n unto_o we_o those_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n who_o as_o he_o say_v consecrate_v their_o first_o bishop_n at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 19_o which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o last_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o true_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o he_o fortify_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o but_o that_o beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v handle_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n there_o be_v one_o whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o last_o 81â—_n chapter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o abase_v disgrace_v and_o utter_o supplant_v while_o he_o seek_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o by_o his_o grant_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v necessary_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sequent_a of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v also_o
to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n he_o prefer_v he_o therein_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la the_o three_o be_v that_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n observe_v three_o degree_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n lamb_n little_a sheep_n and_o sheep_n all_o recommend_v to_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a only_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a also_o learned_a and_o perfect_a yea_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la 10._o this_o then_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n receive_v their_o flock_n with_o s._n peter_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o shift_n therefore_o all_o other_o pastor_n receive_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o and_o with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o d._n andrews_n to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o parity_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o pastor_n have_v add_v to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la accepit_fw-la it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coggery_n and_o well_o discover_v his_o skill_n to_o help_v the_o dice_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n 11._o beside_o that_o his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n notable_o appear_v in_o that_o have_v gain_v nothing_o andrews_n but_o rather_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o he_o brag_v thereof_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n say_v in_o the_o 214._o page_n that_o although_o 215._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o to_o one_o to_o wit_n s._n peter_n yet_o it_o pass_v to_o all_o and_o that_o clariùs_fw-la id_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustinus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la possint_fw-la novitij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o affirm_v it_o more_o plain_o then_o that_o our_o novice_n can_v any_o way_n contradict_v it_o so_o he_o meaning_n by_o our_o novice_n the_o catholic_n as_o i_o take_v it_o though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o so_o call_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_v here_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o will_v remit_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o brag_v of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o what_o fidelity_n he_o have_v show_v in_o allege_v they_o dissemble_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o corrupt_v as_o well_o the_o text_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o answer_n 12._o in_o his_o second_o he_o seek_v to_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n upon_o he_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v will_v touch_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o quick_a quod_fw-la scio_fw-la say_v he_o punget_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v then_o this_o sharp_a argument_n which_o i_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o very_a blunt_a one_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v negat_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o a_o king_n tu_fw-la pasces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n where_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o israel_n videamê°_n yea_o of_o the_o priest_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o israel_n thus_o argue_v this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n grant_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v not_o their_o pastor_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n sequ_o concern_v the_o exemption_n and_o sepation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a state_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o give_v the_o levit_n not_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n 8._o but_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n tradidi_fw-la eos_fw-la dono_fw-la aaron_n &_o filijs_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o god_n ordain_v express_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v not_o be_v number_v 1._o neither_o yet_o have_v any_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o will_v himself_n be_v their_o possession_n 18._o portion_n and_o inheritance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o which_o as_o i_o also_o prove_v be_v never_o alter_v but_o rather_o confirm_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v express_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o cardinal_n atque_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la iacebit_fw-la doctori_fw-la ratio_fw-la sua_fw-la 14._o but_o put_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a will_n m._n andrews_n infer_v thereon_o supr_n that_o therefore_o king_n have_v also_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o any_o new_a institution_n or_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n moses_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o great_a doctor_n know_v that_o the_o mosaycal_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n judicial_a cerimoniall_a and_o moral_a the_o two_o former_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o moral_a part_n contain_v the_o commandment_n remain_v only_o in_o force_n not_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v then_o but_o because_o those_o commaundment_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v always_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o now_o bind_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v and_o practise_v 15._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n may_v aswell_o introduce_v polygamy_n practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o king_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o have_v any_o such_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v he_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o pudding_n and_o other_o meat_n make_v of_o blood_n see_v that_o we_o find_v some_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o or_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v concern_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v spiritual_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o nor_o obey_v by_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a primacy_n special_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v further_o hereafter_o which_o sufficient_o bewray_v the_o beggary_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o cause_n
with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v present_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o ut_fw-la &_o ponticae_fw-la &_o asâ—anae_n &_o thraciae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la metropolitani_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n among_o the_o barbarous_a so_o be_v all_o call_v that_o be_v no_o grecian_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o so_o say_v the_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o private_a bishopric_n &_o subject_a to_o heraclea_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n but_o also_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o west_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o prefer_v before_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o with_o this_o evident_a exception_n and_o reservation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o former_a time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o second_o after_o rome_n 7._o yet_o be_v always_o inferior_a &_o subject_a thereto_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n chalcedon_n 9_o therefore_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n and_o the_o equality_n that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v with_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v translate_v aequalis_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o similis_fw-la like_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o henricê°_n stephanê°_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v read_v the_o parallel_n of_o tortus_fw-la &_o his_o torture_n write_v against_o m._n d._n andrews_n by_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a father_n androas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n who_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v 1611._o and_o explicate_v this_o point_n and_o have_v also_o produce_v a_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o theodorus_n balsamon_n a_o very_a learned_a grecian_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 10._o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n aequalis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o just_a equality_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o temporal_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o store_n and_o abundance_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n mean_v a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o say_v sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la muliùm_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o gather_v much_o 8._o have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o less_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la of_o those_o who_o gather_v manna_n in_o different_a quantity_n 18._o and_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n because_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 8._o and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o equality_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o arithmetical_a equality_n as_o the_o philosopher_n locum_fw-la and_o schoolman_n term_v it_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o be_v use_v in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v equal_o consider_v but_o a_o geometrical_a equality_n keep_v only_o a_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v teach_v do_v always_o respect_n equality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n privilege_n and_o reward_n yet_o so_o as_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v correspondent_a to_o the_o different_a dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o justice._n and_o therefore_o when_o two_o person_n of_o different_a quality_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o some_o one_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o reward_n or_o privilege_n be_v true_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v privilege_v 16._o and_o reward_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o degree_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o subject_n still_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o equality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n itself_o wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o liberal_o with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n leo._n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v he_o trow_v you_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o can_v he_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n ever_o since_o true_o no_o but_o rather_o shall_v notable_o confirm_v their_o primacy_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v such_o that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o that_o canon_n and_o his_o abrogation_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o overthrow_v &_o disannul_v it_o which_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o that_o council_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o empire_n which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o abundant_a conviction_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o impudence_n and_o malice_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o impugn_v such_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o he_o do_v 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v what_o gelasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v pope_n about_o 30._o year_n after_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n canon_n concern_v a_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n his_o predecessor_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o signify_v 4._o thing_n special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a though_o he_o have_v make_v great_a instance_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o say_a
the_o schismatical_a synod_n gather_v by_o he_o that_o as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o predecessor_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepissimâ—_n not_o once_o but_o very_o oft_o have_v write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n 18._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sicilian_a bishop_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o great_a delict_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 65â—_n nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subijci_fw-la siqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o 64._o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n which_o as_o well_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n thereof_o do_v continual_o profess_v so_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o longobard_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v especial_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 19_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n wherein_o he_o name_v 8._o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n depose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o also_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n against_o photius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o sentence_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n execute_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a imperat_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o general_a council_n and_o when_o photius_n be_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a practice_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n 6._o and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o constantinople_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a call_v stephanus_n to_o succeed_v photius_n until_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o moreover_o three_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_v the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o be_v after_o s._n gregorye_n time_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o greece_n and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o which_o neither_o the_o greek_a emperor_n nor_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o make_v the_o same_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o and_o albeit_o after_o s._n gregory_n time_n diverse_a heretical_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n during_o their_o reign_n cause_v diverse_a schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o when_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o return_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n altisiodorensis_n but_o also_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lateran_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o and_o subscrybed_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 21._o and_o again_o 200._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1459._o the_o greek_a emperor_n joannes_n paleologus_fw-la and_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o many_o grecian_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o learned_a prelate_n 2._o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o florence_n and_o there_o have_v first_o mature_o debate_v among_o themselves_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ult._n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n they_o receive_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o well_o concern_v that_o point_n as_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o propose_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v 115._o that_o present_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o this_o solemn_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n god_n punish_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v constantinople_n 22._o and_o thereto_o i_o will_v now_o also_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n what_o s._n antoninus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n have_v divers_a time_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_a emperor_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v their_o pride_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n call_v monomachus_n who_o though_o in_o despite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o grace_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v michaël_n not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o ensygne_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o his_o person_n and_o successor_n as_o to_o his_o sea_n but_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o papal_a authority_n lead_v also_o his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n to_o his_o palace_n because_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o some_o pope_n nevertheless_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o this_o occasion_n bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o michaël_n that_o the_o imperial_a state_n may_v be_v endanger_v as_o he_o conceive_v in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o degrade_v and_o disgrace_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o those_o ensign_n title_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o as_o s._n antoninus_n testify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n become_v very_a slave_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o in_o by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n overcome_v all_o her_o enemy_n triumph_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o her_o oppressor_n enjoy_v the_o stability_n security_n and_o majesty_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v evident_o see_v 16._o as_o well_o in_o conserve_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o in_o
depress_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o malicious_o impugn_a the_o same_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n to_o other_o rebellious_a child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 5._o although_o almighty_a god_n be_v patience_n redditor_fw-la a_o slow_a paymaster_n yet_o he_o pay_v home_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o valerius_n say_v 1._o tarditatem_fw-la supplicij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la he_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o weyght_n or_o grievousnes_n thereof_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n &_o will_v now_o conclude_v concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o canon_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v never_o able_a to_o equal_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o which_o end_n m._n andrews_n say_v it_o be_v enact_v he_o must_v needs_o coufesse_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o else_o that_o the_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n see_v that_o their_o only_a resistance_n and_o contradiction_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v it_o 170._o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o vain_o and_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o he_o make_v suit_n andrews_n and_o intercession_n in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la say_v he_o romano_n ipso_fw-la pontifice_fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la intercedente_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o make_v intercession_n or_o sue_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o anatolius_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o make_v pope_n leo_n case_n very_o desperate_a and_o his_o authority_n very_o feeble_a see_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o intercession_n and_o suit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n but_o also_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o 25._o therefore_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o intercedere_fw-la have_v divers_a sense_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n signify_v to_o withstand_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v a_o thing_n propose_v or_o intend_v and_o that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n use_v it_o here_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o suit_n and_o be_v so_o use_v common_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o every_o common_a reader_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o m._n andrew_n himself_o so_o take_v and_o use_v it_o diverse_a locus_n time_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a no_o doubt_n to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o pope_n leo_n do_v or_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o and_o anatolius_n as_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o i_o say_v i_o can_v let_v this_o point_n pass_v unexamined_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v see_v 53.54.55.59.70.71_o good_a reader_n as_o well_o m._n andrew_n his_o vanity_n as_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o suit_n &_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o name_v &_o what_o effect_n &_o success_n it_o have_v with_o they_o but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v here_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o why_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v &_o afterward_o disannul_v by_o leo_n himself_o 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitious_o thirst_v after_o his_o own_o promotion_n namely_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o consider_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n much_o disgrace_v for_o have_v adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n think_v that_o a_o good_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o practise_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o pretence_n and_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o their_o very_a number_n and_o authority_n may_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o procure_v that_o when_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o as_o well_o the_o judge_n or_o senate_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v depart_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n either_o remain_v behind_o or_o else_o after_o their_o departure_n return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o make_v the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o 16._o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o find_v anatolius_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n resolute_a in_o their_o determination_n protest_v their_o own_o opposition_n &_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1593._o canon_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n send_v to_o rome_n neither_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 27._o final_o they_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v apostolicum_fw-la virum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v they_o aut_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la sedis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la eversione_n possit_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v sentence_n either_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n council_n thus_o say_v the_o legate_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o ratify_v or_o abrogate_v as_o well_o this_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 71._o which_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o in_o a_o common_a letter_n write_v to_o he_o wherein_o they_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o canon_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o flat_o deny_v confirm_v only_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o only_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o in_o fine_a he_o disannul_v the_o canon_n for_o diverse_a cause_n specify_v in_o his_o epistle_n first_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o anatolius_n who_o inordinate_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o make_v canonical_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o surreption_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o legatsâ—_n three_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1606._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v pulcher._n be_v of_o no_o validity_n have_v never_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v pope_n leo_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v admit_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o good_a ground_n and_o tend_v to_o any_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o orderly_o propose_v and_o canonical_o make_v 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v already_o ordain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o council_n without_o who_o ratification_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o force_n that_o
same_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o pretend_a episcopal_a authority_n against_o the_o puritan_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o m._n andrew_n himself_n also_o approve_v it_o else_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 219._o by_o our_o saviour_n ut_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o jovin_n yea_o and_o confess_v moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o seq_n here_o after_o 50._o if_o then_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n &_o have_v special_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o care_n thereof_o man_n than_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o special_a institution_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o pastor_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o their_o subject_n to_o care_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v too_o to_o ridiculous_a see_v that_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o every_o other_o man_n but_o also_o much_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n &_o office_n which_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o authority_n soever_o any_o man_n have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o tend_v thereto_o 51â—_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v first_o spring_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v in_o our_o body_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o health_n and_o conservation_n of_o every_o member_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n itself_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v particular_o interest_v &_o therefore_o every_o part_n do_v willing_o expose_v itself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o pastor_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o lay-man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consequent_o more_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a whereto_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o care_n of_o every_o part_n be_v special_o to_o be_v refer_v 52._o moreover_o whosoever_o be_v pastor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o priest_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n any_o where_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o all_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v any_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n therein_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n council_n saying_n nefas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n shall_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n and_o affair_n so_o he_o and_o the_o like_v say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n 6._o with_o a_o notable_a advertisement_n to_o lay-man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 113._o that_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o council_n consist_v of_o biâ—â—ops_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o â—â—_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o equal_a obligation_n to_o care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o may_v every_o cobbler_n and_o tinker_n challenge_v as_o much_o right_n of_o suffrage_n as_o any_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v 53._o therefore_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o albeit_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a 12._o ut_fw-la not_o sit_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sollicita_fw-la sint_fw-la membra_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n together_o be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o obligation_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o condition_n quality_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o one_o require_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o who_o have_v signify_v that_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o action_n add_v ita_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o another_o member_n &_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carfulnes_n apostle_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulnes_n 54._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n who_o exemplify_a here_o as_o you_o see_v the_o different_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o sundry_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o ascribe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o proper_a talon_n which_o be_v requisite_a thereto_o require_v special_o in_o the_o governor_n solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a thereof_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v most_o bind_v thereto_o as_o to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n &_o vocation_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolait_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n as_o well_o prophet_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o faithful_a people_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o 2._o be_v reprehend_v for_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o due_a care_n to_o find_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o nicolait_n from_o among_o they_o because_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o alone_o be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o command_v to_o do_v penance_n 55._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n impose_v a_o equal_a obligation_n of_o the_o same_o care_n upon_o every_o member_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o gallimaufry_n hotchpotch_n or_o hotchpotch_n of_o the_o different_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n confound_v their_o several_a function_n and_o make_v they_o all_o eye_n or_o head_n requyre_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o true_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v
word_n mater_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o caput_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrews_n may_v understand_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o place_n worthy_o term_v by_o s._n cyprian_n caput_fw-la fons_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la the_o head_n the_o fountain_n the_o root_n and_o the_o spring_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n discourse_n which_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n and_o therefore_o although_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o ease_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o seek_v it_o there_o 4._o s._n cyprian_a meaning_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresye_n cyprian_n and_o schism_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v the_o remedy_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v because_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n supra_fw-la which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o compendiousnes_n or_o brevity_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n 1.6_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o etc._n etc._n 21._o to_o he_o also_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n 20._o and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o unity_n he_o ordain_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o true_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v so_o he_o 5._o and_o prosecute_a still_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v notable_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v which_o he_o show_v by_o three_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n many_o brook_n of_o one_o water_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o many_o beam_n of_o one_o light_n derive_v from_o one_o sun_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o propagation_n and_o numerosity_n of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n all_o over_o the_o world_n unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o origo_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o and_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v yea_o give_v he_o primatum_fw-la the_o primacy_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la to_o show_v thereby_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that-place_n if_o we_o will_v make_v his_o conclusion_n conform_v to_o his_o premise_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o intention_n 6._o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o head_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v do_v most_o absurd_o confound_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o root_n the_o river_n with_o the_o spring_n the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n and_o lame_v all_o that_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o s._n cyprian_n yea_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a lay_v for_o his_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o express_o deryve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o most_o clear_o else_o where_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n jubaian_a nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o have_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v what_o root_n ibid._n and_o head_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v nam_fw-la petro_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la origâ—nem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o his_o constant_a and_o manifest_a doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n &_o root_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o his_o true_a sense_n and_o m._n andrews_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n cyprian_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o whole_o repugnant_a to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n 7._o and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a better_a m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o not_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_v whereof_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 2._o for_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o wit_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n reach_v forth_o her_o beam_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o note_v that_o the_o father_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n the_o church_n not_o peter_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o have_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o name_n peter_n but_o the_o church_n only_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o s._n cyprian_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o as_o of_o a_o body_n consider_v a_o part_n not_o include_v the_o head_n mean_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n as_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v before_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o hereafter_o 8._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n andrews_n go_v on_o with_o the_o text_n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la lumen_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v one_o light_n which_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v here_o now_o he_o ask_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o light_n church_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n 5._o and_o substitute_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v lux_fw-la vera_fw-la 11._o the_o true_a light_n impart_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o excellencye_n so_o far_o
etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la commemorate_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preeminent_a with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n when_o he_o deal_v concern_v circumcision_n otherways_o then_o truth_n require_v so_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o he_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v preeminent_a and_o far_o excel_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o when_o he_o err_v he_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o paul_n and_o do_v not_o insolent_o and_o arrogant_o defend_v his_o error_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o 15._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o â—ell_o fortify_v imputation_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v by_o s._n augustine_n construction_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n charge_v he_o purposely_o and_o crafty_o suppress_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o peter_n primacy_n whereas_o you_o see_v he_o take_v they_o to_o make_v much_o for_o it_o and_o do_v urge_v they_o notable_o to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v any_o fraud_n in_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o eyte_n they_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o partly_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n which_o every_o may_v seethe_v how_o much_o he_o affect_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v allege_v sufficient_a already_o out_o of_o that_o father_n to_o prove_v his_o intent_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v ea_fw-la cypriani_fw-la mens_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n or_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v insolent_o challenge_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o say_v videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o he_o have_v overlash_v very_o far_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o insolent_a true_o and_o â—also_fw-la insolent_o and_o false_o for_o a_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o insolent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o false_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o his_o primacy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a act_n and_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o therein_o because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostlesâ—_n he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o do_v insolent_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o just_a occasion_n he_o may_v both_o say_v and_o do_v without_o all_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o just_o and_o necessary_o because_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a and_o just_a action_n 17._o but_o now_o m._n andrews_n go_v forward_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o it_o supr_n m._n andrews_n grant_v cyprian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la illiusce_fw-la aedificij_fw-la duodecem_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o that_o build_n but_o m._n andrews_n be_v here_o short_a of_o his_o account_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o except_o he_o will_v exclude_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la ponam_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n a_o approve_a stone_n a_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n found_v in_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a argument_n whereby_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n will_v admit_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o admit_v eleven_o without_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n for_o albeit_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a stone_n yet_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o he_o as_o head_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o peter_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o beside_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o different_a manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 2d_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n 19_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n head_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o vix_fw-la illuc_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v scant_o true_a every_o way_n for_o i_o do_v show_v the_o cardinal_n a_o building_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o cardinal_n show_v i_o one_o body_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o head_n so_o he_o very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o assure_v you_o overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n for_o if_o that_o building_n which_o he_o say_v have_v twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 24._o then_o may_v the_o cardinal_n very_o easy_o show_v he_o also_o a_o body_n that_o have_v twelve_o head_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o m._n andrews_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o body_n as_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o m._n andrews_n still_o tell_v we_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o governor_n they_o be_v also_o twelve_o head_n 20._o be_v it_o then_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v he_o a_o body_n with_o twelve_o head_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o touch_v more_o our_o case_n do_v not_o m._n andrews_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o head_n head_n and_o all_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o one_o head_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o senator_n who_o be_v many_o hundreth_n be_v head_n thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v subordinat_a to_o one_o doge_n or_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o senator_n be_v all_o head_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it they_o be_v but_o member_n subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o
have_v these_o word_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n say_v ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n 5â—_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n joviâ—_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v final_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la apostolo_n &_o petra_n christi_n o_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 32._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hierome_n both_o firm_o believe_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n wherein_o you_o have_v already_o sequent_a see_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la &_o crepidinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 76._o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidoi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversye_n 10._o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o origen_n s._n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n maximus_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o learned_a father_n 33._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o jovinian_a do_v not_o object_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o know_v well_o will_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o object_v but_o as_o a_o matter_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n clergy_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v also_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n andrews_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o care_n of_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a except_o he_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o archsectary_n his_o great_a master_n but_o also_o from_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n 34._o 7._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o virginity_n and_o viduall_a continency_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o such_o in_o his_o own_o time_n first_o by_o pope_n siricius_n jovinian_a and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o impugn_a virginit_fw-la and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o bono_n coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la which_o he_o write_v express_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n 23._o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n for_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o register_v he_o for_o a_o hereâ—tike_a in_o his_o tract_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresye_n as_o well_o for_o that_o opinion_n 82._o as_o for_o impugn_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n wherein_o also_o the_o forename_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o m._n andrews_n himself_o except_o he_o will_v disclaim_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n do_v follow_v jovinian_a whereto_o i_o may_v add_v other_o heresye_n of_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o archsectary_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o temp_n it_o may_v be_v m._n andrew_n have_v his_o share_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 35._o all_o which_o opinion_n be_v heresye_n of_o jovinian_a and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n augustine_n 82._o have_v be_v revyue_v in_o these_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n bucer_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o his_o controversy_n therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v nothing_o else_o with_o jovinian_a but_o only_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o jovinian_a hold_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o some_o point_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o heresye_n whâ—ch_v the_o father_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n express_o profess_v and_o teach_v those_o very_a heresye_n for_o thâ—_n which_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o monstrous_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o i_o think_v of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o controversy_n examine_v 36._o now_o then_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v this_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v chosen'_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereto_o he_o answer_v thus_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unum_fw-la eligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o or_o some_o number_n which_o some_o one_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v hieronymus_n and_o provyde_v for_o or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n who_o do_v forbid_v a_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o so_o much_o power_n to_o be_v give_v he_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o power_n and_o that_o number_n extend_v lest_o the_o head_n become_v caput_fw-la heteroclitum_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o a_o head_n out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n take_v away_o answer_n as_o a_o occasion_n give_v of_o tyranny_n so_o he_o all_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o point_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o that_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o head_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o how_o great_a may_v be_v the_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 37._o but_o if_o m._n andrews_n consider_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v peter_n he_o may_v consequent_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o make_v and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o demand_v conâ—cerning_v the_o authority_n of_o
be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n which_o the_o latin_a translatour_n follow_v and_o that_o either_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o late_a heretic_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o print_v the_o greek_a in_o these_o day_n have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o same_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o those_o word_n which_o m._n andrew_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a do_v import_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n andrews_n 19_o and_o as_o for_o m._n andrews_n his_o stale_a and_o trifle_a devyse_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v albeit_o he_o use_v it_o far_o otherwise_o then_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o who_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a empire_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n i_o willing_o omit_v it_o as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v and_o therefore_o do_v remit_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n controversy_n opinio_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v ashamed_a still_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o manifold_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v to_o confute_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a application_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n 20._o and_o now_o to_o end_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n thereto_o say_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o principal_a pastor_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la pastorem_fw-la coapostolis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sine_fw-la alijs_fw-la andrews_n but_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o wrotâ—_n it_o impugn_v no_o man_n therein_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o who_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 41._o albeit_o we_o teach_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o their_o head_n 4._o which_o also_o m._n andrews_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v sufficient_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v concern_v s._n chrysostome_n 21._o there_o remain_v now_o only_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o 4._o palma_n father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n christ_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o compound_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a crown_n or_o top_n of_o the_o head_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n say_v sup_n sanctus_n augustinus_n apertè_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustine_n do_v plany_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n to_o this_o m._n andrew_n say_v thus_o concludÃt_fw-la testes_fw-la suos_fw-la cum_fw-la augustino_n non_fw-la augustino_n cvius_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la fiebant_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n conclude_v his_o witness_n with_o a_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o augustin_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la so_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o allegation_n because_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ordinary_a feast_n that_o do_v occur_v thoughout_n the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v s._n augustin_n but_o of_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n who_o set_v they_o out_o in_o s._n augustin_n name_n 22._o but_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o m._n andrews_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o s._n augustin_n time_n you_o must_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n for_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v any_o other_o of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o some_o better_a and_o more_o authentical_a witness_n then_o m._n andrew_n namely_o to_o possidius_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o s._n augustin_n forty_o year_n together_o as_o he_o signify_v himself_o write_v his_o life_n 10._o and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v mention_v among_o the_o rest_n diverse_a sermon_n or_o treatise_n of_o his_o make_v of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o of_o christmas_n ascension_n pentecost_n lent_n and_o 23._o tract_n or_o sermon_n per_fw-la vigilias_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o the_o eaves_n of_o easter_n whereof_o by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o very_a sermon_n be_v one_o be_v make_v on_o the_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o diverse_a other_o particular_a feast_n of_o saint_n mention_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o possidius_n as_o namely_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ibidem_fw-la of_o s._n laurence_n s._n cyprian_n s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o felicitas_n s._n saluius_n s._n vincent_n and_o some_o other_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o that_o these_o i_o trow_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v m._n andrews_n of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o s._n augustin_n tyme._n tyme._n 23._o for_o although_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o neither_o s._n augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n write_v any_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la but_o that_o such_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v since_o their_o day_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o set_v out_o under_o that_o title_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o reader_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o father_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o be_v usual_o make_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n tempore_fw-la which_o may_v evident_o appear_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o there_o be_v sermon_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n from_o advent_a to_o pentecost_n maximus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n who_o write_v diverse_a homily_n upon_o the_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n illustrib_n as_o testify_v gennadius_n a_o famous_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o those_o day_n nyssen_n see_v that_o we_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n who_o be_v s._n basils_n brother_n diverse_a oration_n make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n nazian_n s._n stephen_n easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o other_o also_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 3._o pentecost_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o epiphany_n which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la in_o like_a
also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o have_v say_v that_o inestimable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o rule_n and_o most_o grievous_a pain_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o conclude_v melius_a enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o vow_v then_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o thus_o say_v cassianus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o witness_n 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v m._n andrews_n allow_v as_o he_o do_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v needs_o admit_v &_o allow_v religious_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n whereto_o all_o religious_a man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o institutes_n 24._o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o that_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o have_v grant_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v all_o those_o thing_n practise_v in_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institutes_n thereof_o beside_o that_o it_o also_o follow_v thereon_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n which_o special_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n profess_v and_o practise_v in_o religious_a discipline_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o christian_n religion_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v in_o any_o supplement_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n 60._o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustin_n sozomenus_n &_o s._n bernard_n 25._o therefore_o it_o little_a import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n what_o he_o iangle_v against_o monk_n for_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institute_n as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v religion_n that_o the_o say_v institut_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o notable_a and_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v point_n together_o with_o the_o institut_n against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o good_a reader_n with_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o frivolous_a stale_a objection_n concern_v the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n seq_n answer_v full_o long_a since_o by_o divers_a catholic_n and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n whereto_o i_o remit_v he_o because_o i_o be_o force_v to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n for_o otherwise_o true_o i_o will_v not_o only_o say_v somewhat_o thereto_o but_o also_o i_o will_v examine_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o especial_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o monastical_a profession_n be_v first_o abrogate_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o why_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v rather_o quite_o abolish_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n they_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o first_o integrity_n if_o it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o and_o only_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o corruption_n as_o he_o signify_v 26._o for_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o monk_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o idleness_n be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o that_o be_v true_a those_o reformer_n shall_v rather_o have_v seek_v to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n then_o to_o antiquate_v the_o whole_a institute_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o express_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v 59.60_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o do_v conteyn_a in_o it_o all_o true_a christian_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n be_v lawful_o abrogate_a and_o take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n i_o mean_v luther_n oecolâ—mpadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n ochinus_n michonius_n menius_n musculus_fw-la pelicanus_n pomeranus_n and_o munsterus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o votary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monk_n friar_n and_o religious_a man_n abolish_v the_o institutes_n of_o monastical_a life_n only_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o religious_a discipline_n 27._o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v most_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o all_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o it_o matrimo_fw-la be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o live_v chaste_a then_o to_o live_v without_o meat_n that_o 119._o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v 11._o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mat._n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n except_o he_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o they_o resolve_v i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o beastly_a and_o mahometicall_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o incite_v man_n thereto_o by_o their_o example_n even_o with_o the_o damnable_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n â—_o habentes_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 104._o irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la have_v damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n who_o after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v but_o only_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v whereas_o these_o deformer_n have_v bind_v themselves_o both_o to_o chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n by_o solemn_a vow_n abandon_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o as_o s._n perfection_n basil_n say_v of_o such_o do_v seek_v to_o cover_v stupri_fw-la scelus_fw-la honesto_fw-la coniugij_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o whoredom_n with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o marriage_n most_o of_o they_o take_v harlot_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n 28._o so_o as_o m._n andrew_n may_v see_v who_o be_v indeed_o those_o locust_n who_o slothful_a idleness_n turn_v to_o a_o froth_n of_o licentious_a life_n destroy_v monastical_a perfection_n and_o profession_n among_o the_o protestant_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a first_o apostles_n and_o evangelist_n of_o their_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o votary_n above_o name_v and_o other_o such_o of_o their_o humour_n and_o crew_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n become_v apostata_n and_o renegat_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v their_o own_o apostasy_n not_o only_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v all_o monastical_a discipline_n but_o do_v also_o set_v abroach_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o m._n andrew_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n now_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n what_o good_a fruit_n such_o bad_a tree_n can_v yield_v and_o consequent_o from_o what_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o abrogation_n of_o monastical_a profession_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 29._o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v by_o shipwreck_n cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o schismatic_o call_v luciferians_n thereof_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o present_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o ambrose_n
far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n require_v tamen_fw-la &_o admit_v humane_a help_n &_o authority_n 48._o therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o consider_v the_o one_o internal_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o other_o external_a and_o humane_a the_o former_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a power_n communicate_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o man_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o admit_v only_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a external_a and_o humane_a power_n and_o the_o same_o also_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v thereby_o no_o other_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o external_a humane_a and_o temporal_a whereto_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v subscribe_v prince_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n deny_v but_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o purse_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o all_o or_o most_o christian_a king_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o christian_a king_n have_v this_o power_n but_o also_o any_o pagan_a prince_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chinae_fw-la and_o persia_n the_o one_o a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o a_o mahometan_a do_v at_o this_o day_n 49._o for_o the_o king_n of_o china_n nourish_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o college_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n majesty_n not_o only_o in_o his_o principal_a city_n call_v pachyn_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n give_v they_o maintenance_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o show_v they_o many_o other_o particular_a favour_n as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o pâ—rsia_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o carmelitan_a father_n in_o his_o country_n though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v give_v to_o our_o king_n 1._o which_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v annex_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o the_o title_n and_o style_v thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n privilege_n authority_n immunity_n profit_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v so_o say_v the_o statute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n when_o it_o give_v all_o that_o power_n dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o our_o parliament_n that_o king_n hâ—nry_n may_v not_o only_o visit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ibidem_fw-la &_o reform_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o assign_v 32._o person_n to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodical_a and_o further_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o establish_v all_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o he_o and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o set_v forth_o within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n and_o convention_n and_o that_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v devise_v and_o make_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o 32._o person_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v only_o take_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 51._o furthermore_o king_n henry_n make_v the_o l._n crommwell_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o say_v l._n cromwell_n ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n jurisdiction_n or_o injunction_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o vicariat_fw-la direct_v they_o to_o all_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergys_n and_o albeit_o queen_n elizabâ—th_n do_v not_o use_v in_o her_o stilâ—_n and_o tiâ—le_n the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n do_v but_o of_o supreme_a governess_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n belong_v thereto_o to_o be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o she_o then_o to_o her_o father_n see_v that_o in_o her_o first_o parliament_n she_o revive_v her_o fathe_n law_n concern_v the_o same_o 1._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o every_o of_o the_o â—ame_n act_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o 8._o her_o highness_n father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o all_o the_o spiritual_a preeminence_n prerogative_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o belong_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o daughter_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v 52._o beside_o that_o the_o parliament_n grant_v also_o express_o to_o the_o queen_n spiritual_a authority_n 1._o ordain_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n preeminence_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o person_n &_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n thus_o far_o the_o statute_n which_o you_o see_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n all_o such_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 53._o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v licence_n by_o their_o letter_n patent_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o grant_v commission_n in_o certain_a case_n to_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n for_o cause_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o statute_n of_o king_n edâ—_n the_o 6._o thâ—â—_n all_o â—â—thaâ—â—y_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o king_n according_a to_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n not_o only_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o his_o dominionsâ—_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o the_o churchy_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o king_n then_o in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v deduce_v and_o derive_v from_o
exceed_o wonder_v as_o well_o at_o the_o penury_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n as_o at_o their_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o venture_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o champion_n who_o valour_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o certain_a thrasonical_a brag_v satirical_a scoff_n and_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o latin_a stile_n obscurityâ—_n which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o learned_a man_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o comical_a or_o satyriall_a poet_n them_z for_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o also_o they_o observe_v such_o obsurdityâ—_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o less_o vicious_a in_o a_o divine_a writing_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o orator_n or_o advocate_n plead_v a_o cause_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o quintilian_n great_o reprehend_v such_o as_o affect_v a_o extraordinary_a brevity_n necessaria_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v leave_v out_o say_v he_o necessary_a word_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n care_v not_o whether_o other_o understand_v they_o or_o no._n so_o say_v quintilian_n 72._o and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o verify_v in_o m._n andrew_n that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n dum_fw-la brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la fio_fw-la while_o i_o labour_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o become_v obseure_fw-fr in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v confute_v cuttle_n then_o understand_v seem_v sometime_o rather_o to_o propound_v riddle_n then_o to_o argue_v or_o discourse_v which_o he_o do_v perhaps_o of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a he_o may_v always_o have_v some_o start_a hole_n or_o other_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n not_o unlike_a to_o a_o fish_n call_v in_o latin_a sepia_fw-la in_o english_a a_o cuttle_n which_o when_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v cast_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o black_a liquour_n like_o ink_n 29._o wherewith_o she_o obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o more_o easy_o escape_v 73._o nevertheless_o m._n andrews_n reap_v not_o the_o like_a benefit_n by_o his_o obscurity_n be_v discover_v wheresoever_o he_o lurk_v and_o take_v tardy_a at_o every_o turn_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n have_v be_v see_v in_o these_o few_o point_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o matter_n treat_v in_o my_o supplement_n besides_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o i_o be_o force_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n to_o omit_v wherein_o i_o may_v much_o more_o ample_o have_v display_v his_o insufficiency_n falsity_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurditye_n lie_n fraud_n and_o corruption_n his_o whole_a work_n will_v afford_v if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v 74_o but_o now_o to_o end_v in_o no_o less_o charitable_a manner_n with_o he_o andrews_n than_o i_o do_v with_o m._n barlow_n i_o will_v only_o wish_v he_o well_o to_o consider_v those_o few_o advyse_n which_o i_o give_v to_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o 8._o last_o paragraph_n of_o my_o seq_n supplement_n and_o to_o take_v they_o also_o as_o mean_v and_o give_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o they_o &_o special_o upon_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o lose_v 104._o labour_n in_o impugn_v the_o apostolic_a roman_a sea_n weygh_v withal_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o miserable_a state_n he_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o union_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v there_o seq_n evident_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o due_o ponder_v our_o saviour_n most_o important_a advyse_n &_o golden_a lesson_n 8._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n francis_n mason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishops_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n this_o adjoinder_n be_v print_v and_o some_o copy_n ready_a to_o be_v diwlge_v it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o understand_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o one_o m._n mason_n have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n appendix_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o preface_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n especial_o concern_v one_o point_n treat_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o further_o that_o he_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o consecration_n by_o a_o register_n testify_v that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o say_v queen_n day_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v after_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n even_o until_o this_o day_n have_v some_o more_o show_n of_o lawful_a consecration_n and_o succession_n than_o the_o catholic_n have_v hitherto_o know_v or_o imagine_v 2._o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n but_o also_o myself_o in_o my_o supplement_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o adjoinder_n have_v constant_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o consecration_n i_o think_v good_a to_o stay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n until_o i_o have_v add_v thereto_o this_o brief_a appendix_n concern_v m._n mason_n pretend_v register_n leave_v otherwise_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n may_v hold_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o m._n mason_n and_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o register_n for_o that_o point_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o our_o exception_n touch_v the_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n day_n quarrel_n be_v not_o a_o new_a quarrel_n now_o late_o raise_v by_o we_o two_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o myself_o but_o vehement_o urge_v divers_a time_n heretofore_o by_o many_o other_o catholykes_n many_o year_n ago_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n as_o namely_o to_o omit_v other_o by_o the_o two_o learned_a doctor_n harding_n and_o stapleton_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n who_o they_o press_v mighty_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o due_a vocation_n and_o consecration_n urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n m._n d._n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n 1565._o speak_v to_o m._n jewel_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o therefore_o to_o go_v from_o your_o succession_n to_o your_o vocation_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o bishop_n as_o though_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n &_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 4._o in_o like_o manner_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n book_n entitle_v 26._o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o how_o chance_v then_o m._n jewel_n that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n bear_v yourselves_o for_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o congruity_n consecration_n and_o consent_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o any_o christian_a bishop_n at_o all_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n neither_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o office_n without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o all_o order_n of_o canon_n and_o right_a i_o ask_v not_o who_o give_v you_o bishoprike_v but_o who_o make_v you_o bishop_n
effect_n pope_n leo_n intercession_n have_v leo._n ep_n 68_o the_o emperor_n make_v suit_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o anatolius_n idem_fw-la ep_n 70._o ad_fw-la martian_a leo._n ep_n 71._o ad_fw-la anatol._n anatolius_n his_o submission_n to_o pope_n leo_n a_o manifest_a and_o sound_a lie_n of_o m._n andrews_n pope_n leo_n his_o supreme_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n apol._n bellar._n pag._n 92._o council_n calce_v act._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n andr._n pag._n 170._o §._o quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o trifle_a answer_n m._n andrews_n hardly_o urge_v bellar._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n in_o fine_a concilij_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o weak_a and_o idle_a answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n card._n apolog_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o &_o sequent_a relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n a_o clear_a testimony_n for_o pope_n leo_n supremacy_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n cap._n 12._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 171._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la apolog._n c._n bellar._n pag._n 92._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v supplem_n c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3.4.5_o &_o 6._o 6._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 7.8_o andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 219._o hieron_n li._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n jovin_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_n pastor_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n then_o private_a man_n ep._n theodoâ—â—j_fw-la ad_fw-la synod_n ephesin_n to._n 1._o council_n to._n 4._o council_n in_o 8._o council_n general_a ex_fw-la act_n 6._o suppl_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 112._o &_o 113._o act._n â—â—_o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o pastor_n bind_v more_o than_o other_o man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n 2._o m._n andrews_n gallimaufry_a or_o hotchpotch_n m._n andrews_n teach_v seditious_a doctrine_n equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n isa._n 32._o if_o m._n andrews_n his_o position_n be_v true_a he_o must_v lay_v away_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n andr._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 171._o m._n andrews_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n m_o andrews_n ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o his_o own_o fraud_n act._n 15._o caâ—_n 28._o a_o silly_a collection_n of_o m._n andrews_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o priviledg_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n why_o those_o which_o pen_v the_o canon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n m._n andrews_n his_o fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o canon_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la can._n 28._o m._n andrews_n streyn_v the_o greek_a text_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n andr._n pag._n 171._o a_o very_a false_a and_o foolish_a conclusion_n of_o m._n andrews_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la wise_o forsooth_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n overthrow_v his_o causeâ—_n council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o cap._n 5._o see_v before_o from_o num_fw-la 1â—_n to_o nu_fw-la 24._o relatio_fw-la synod_n ad_fw-la leo._n the_o counâ—ell_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n supremacy_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 45._o &_o 4â—_n ibidem_fw-la the_o council_n ascrybed_n their_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o effectual_o &_o clear_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n supremacy_n in_o their_o general_a letter_n to_o he_o he_o see_v bâ—fore_o from_o nu_fw-la 29._o to_o nu_fw-la 39_o other_o proof_n that_o popâ—_n leo_n supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o calcedoâ—â—_n act._n 2d_o acâ—_n â—_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n leo._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n prove_v pope_n leo_n supremacy_n concile_v calce_v act._n â—_o ep._n theodor_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la theodoretus_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n lâ—o._n pope_n leo_n be_v undoubted_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n calvin_n confute_v concern_v the_o cause_n why_o pope_n leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n leo_n head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n m._n andrewâ—_n have_v suppl_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o apol._n card._n bel._n cap._n 8._o p._n 125._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n idem_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la andr._n resp._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 217._o â—in_a penult_n m._n andrews_n grave_a discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n cyprian_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la matth._n 1.6_o joan._n 21._o ibid._n 20._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o idem_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a ibid._n a_o foolish_a gloss_n of_o m._n andrews_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o s._n cyprian_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 218._o lin_v 2._o how_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 5._o joan._n 11._o the_o vinity_n of_o the_o church_n notable_o prove_v and_o deduce_v by_o s._n cyprian_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o mother_n m._n andrews_n fraudulent_a in_o his_o lame_a allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cypr._n ep_n ad_fw-la quint._n card._n bellar_n apolo_n c._n 8._o p._n 125._o andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 218._o a_o shift_a answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n false_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n with_o fraud_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v notable_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v the_o cardinal_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o bellar._n dâ—_n romano_n pout_v l._n â—_o cap._n 25._o s._n cyprian_n clear_o explicate_v by_o the_o card._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n bellarmine_n clear_v from_o m._n andrews_n imputation_n how_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n insolent_o and_o yet_o true_o andr._n uâ—â—_n supr_n how_o s._n peter_n be_v term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o cor._n 3._o isa._n 28._o 28._o see_v after_o nu_fw-la 24.25_o &_o 2d_o a_o bad_a inference_n of_o m._n andrews_n about_o twelve_o head_n apoc._n 24._o a_o political_a or_o mystical_a body_n may_v have_v many_o head_n subordinat_a to_o one_o head_n m._n andrews_n so_o write_v as_o he_o do_v much_o help_n his_o adversary_n cause_n card._n bellar_n apol._n c._n 8._o pag._n 126_o hierom._n l._n â—_o advers._n jovinian_a touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n supple_a c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 3._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 219._o §._o hieronymus_n m._n andrews_n bad_a gloss_n upon_o s._n hieroms_n text_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 15._o the_o cardinal_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n andrewâ—_n with_o fraâ—d_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o s._n hierome_n psal._n 86._o apocal._n 21._o ephes._n â—_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o how_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v after_o nu_fw-la â—6_n &_o sequ_o m._n andrew_n calumniate_v bellarmine_n m._n andrews_n second_o charge_n against_o the_o cardinal_n touch_v jovinianisme_n refute_v and_o retortedâ—_n s_o hier._n li._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a why_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o supremacy_n before_o s._n joâ—n_n s._n hier._n in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n s._n peterâ—_n supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n ow_v wordâ—_n idem_fw-la ep_n aâ—_n marcellaâ—â—_n ep_n 54._o ibid._n ep_n 5â—_n li._n 1._o contra_fw-la joviâ—_n joviâ—_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 4.5_o &_o sequent_a see_v before_o cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 76._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o how_o shameless_a m._n andrews_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n with_o jovinianisme_n which_o he_o himself_o profess_v except_o he_o dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n ambros._n ep_n li._n 1._o ep_n 6._o &_o 7._o hieronym_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n &_o de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la idem_fw-la retract_v lib._n 42._o cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduulâ—_n haer_fw-mi 82._o aug._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o ser._n 191._o the_o temp_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 82._o bellar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o
the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n glory_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o sequent_a supplement_n 21._o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a primacy_n may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n pastor_n then_o may_v m._n andrews_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v just_o call_v and_o nickname_v a_o corporal_a bishop_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v man_n sometime_o in_o his_o spiritual_a court_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o also_o in_o their_o purse_n and_o if_o he_o will_v think_v he_o absurd_a who_o shall_v so_o style_v and_o intytle_n he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a himself_o in_o call_v the_o pope_n primacy_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n a_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o although_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n cyril_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n andrews_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o extension_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o treat_v yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_o teach_v there_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a 22._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o very_a treatise_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n appeal_v i_o mean_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n have_v that_o express_a doctrine_n and_o those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o andrews_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o s._n peter_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o also_o twice_o in_o the_o same_o place_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o he_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 108._o whereof_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n 23._o the_o like_a do_v s._n cyril_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n joan._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n andrew_n cite_v for_o there_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n express_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la allege_v peter_n as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o exclaym_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o he_o whereby_o he_o teach_v evident_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o m._n andrews_n his_o text_n who_o have_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n see_v the_o article_n touch_v peter_n temporal_a primacy_n supra_fw-la add_v id_fw-la tantum_fw-la vident_fw-la nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o see_v this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o that_o because_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o he_o be_v ask_v concern_v love_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o triple_a negation_n with_o his_o triple_a confession_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v for_o touch_v the_o primacy_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n 24._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o father_n see_v only_o this_o which_o he_o here_o set_v down_o nec_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o two_o respect_n the_o one_o for_o that_o they_o see_v more_o than_o he_o mention_v yea_o more_o than_o he_o list_v to_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o they_o both_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o heresy_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o hold_v or_o favour_n at_o least_o the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o wycliffe_n that_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o pestiferous_a opinion_n those_o holy_a father_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v abroach_o or_o teach_v by_o any_o in_o their_o time_n see_v that_o it_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n either_o to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o obedience_n uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n upon_o every_o offence_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o call_v his_o authority_n in_o question_n 25._o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n know_v as_o well_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o point_n andrews_n as_o m._n andrews_n his_o fraud_n and_o bad_a conscience_n in_o allege_v they_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o wrest_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n 50._o and_o do_v elsewhere_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o he_o say_v apostle_n &_o again_o a_o little_a after_o when_o peter_n the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o weep_v and_o remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o can_v he_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n more_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n andrews_n fatâ—ereth_v upon_o he_o 26._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o handle_v s._n cyril_n andrews_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o principal_o rely_v for_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o that_o holy_a father_n say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o though_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n cyril_n supra_fw-la dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sibi_fw-la renovans_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la negationem_fw-la quae_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la accidit_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n renew_v to_o he_o his_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v by_o his_o denial_n which_o happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n thus_o far_o s._n cyril_n who_o you_o see_v neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v or_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o renew_v it_o by_o that_o new_a and_o express_v commission_n ne_fw-la labefactata_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o lose_v 27._o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o s._n cyril_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o he_o term_v he_o principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la ceterorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v call_v it_o primatum_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o dignity_n which_o according_a to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n renew_v
direct_o that_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n but_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n will_v be_v much_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o how_o he_o abase_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ne_fw-la articulus_fw-la quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o article_n utpote_fw-la de_fw-la exteriori_fw-la modo_fw-la regimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tamâ—_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v humane_a help_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o hâ—_n place_v it_o not_o among_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ibidem_fw-la but_o among_o matter_n of_o persuasion_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la sic_fw-la singula_fw-la trahimus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o so_o draw_v all_o thing_n to_o faith_n it_o suffice_v for_o some_o head_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la infra_fw-la fidem_fw-la subsistant_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v place_n only_o among_o orthodox_n or_o true_a doctrine_n so_o he_o recepta_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o extra_fw-la symbolum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n creed_n so_o that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v come_v into_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o be_v not_o yet_o into_o creed_n whereupon_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v infer_v worth_a the_o note_n but_o i_o will_v touch_v only_o two_o or_o three_o 39_o if_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o m._n andrews_n do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n for_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o not_o define_v but_o only_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n adhere_v to_o either_o part_n which_o true_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o protestant_n to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n especial_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o m._n andrew_n who_o pretend_v express_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o teach_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v lawful_o tender_v or_o take_v as_o of_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v simple_o true_a which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v probable_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a 7._o sin_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n &_o canonistsâ—_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n who_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o probable_a truth_n can_v neither_o lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o say_a supremacy_n nor_o just_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v swear_v for_o such_o 7._o 40._o for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n deny_v it_o say_v tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o new_a as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v neither_o be_v henry_n the_o 8._o the_o author_n of_o that_o in_o our_o age_n but_o moses_n in_o his_o who_o have_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v away_o his_o priesthood_n be_v nevertheless_o above_o aaron_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o law_n he_o give_v he_o withal_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o keep_v religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n or_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o one_o because_o moses_n lay_v aside_o his_o priesthood_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o temporal_a man_n be_v superior_a to_o aaron_n ignorance_n and_o the_o other_o because_o he_o give_v to_o king_n the_o chief_a power_n and_o charge_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 41._o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o two_o he_o notable_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o moses_n lay_v aside_o his_o priesthood_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v priest_n after_o he_o be_v once_o priest_n as_o if_o moses_n his_o priesthood_n have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o may_v be_v put_v of_o and_o on_o like_o a_o jerkin_n or_o a_o cloak_n when_o they_o list_v whereas_o his_o priesthood_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o person_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o put_v off_o the_o power_n of_o his_o priesthood_n during_o his_o life_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v off_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o still_a priest_n after_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 23._o but_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v express_o chief_a priest_n either_o together_o with_o aaron_n or_o else_o above_o he_o ambo._fw-la say_v he_o tunc_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la erant_fw-la both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v they_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o moses_n high_a priest_n and_o aaron_n under_o he_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o silly_a be_v m._n andrews_n his_o first_o reason_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o moses_n leave_v off_o his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v still_o superior_a to_o aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a prince_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a prince_n supremacy_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o also_o chief_a priest_n i_o mean_v above_o aaron_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n &_o not_o aaron_n to_o cloth_n eleazar_n aaron_n sonneâ—_n 2d_o with_o aaron_n vestment_n in_o the_o preâ—â—nce_n of_o aaron_n himself_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n 42._o in_o his_o second_o reason_n concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o charge_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o king_n by_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o manifest_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n 17._o where_o moses_n ordain_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o future_a king_n i_o say_v future_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n over_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 68.69.70_o nor_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o